his_o letter_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o hear_v both_o party_n now_o if_o receive_v of_o appeal_n necessary_o import_v this_o uuiversal_a power_n than_o be_v the_o emperor_n power_n universal_a for_o he_o receive_v all_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o country_n without_o exception_n and_o that_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n not_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o appeal_v to_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n run_v round_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n for_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n 25._o as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoretus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successove_n 108_o appear_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleevinge_v and_o folowinge_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o bishop_n that_o reach_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creapte_v in_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_a folk_n over_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v providence_n saithe_v of_o evil_a ruler_n 23._o what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o thintent_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o tempest_n of_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n he_o satthe_v our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v so_o far_o forewarn_v we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o dissension_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o people_n also_o of_o evil_a ruler_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o seat_n even_o the_o very_a evil_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n who_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o unity_n have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n by_o this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a for_o their_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o seat_n or_o chayer_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v hold_v for_o christ_n caiphas_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n of_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a doing_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discreditinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v of_o the_o golden_a siluerne_n and_o leaden_a seal_n as_o touchinge_v the_o value_n of_o metal_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v better_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o well_o do_v lead_n imprinte_v a_o figure_n in_o wax_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o stinkinge_v heresy_n as_o theodoretus_n saithe_v and_o god_n have_v always_o keapte_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n as_o augustine_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n thither_o judgement_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n have_v be_v from_o thence_o always_o demand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a help_v in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o balaam_n to_o caiphas_n and_o to_o a_o leaden_a seal_n and_o touchinge_v their_o life_n to_o confess_v they_o be_v lamp_n without_o light_n yet_o saithe_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o 23._o for_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n charie_n do_v you_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v these_o comparison_n it_o may_v not_o much_o mislike_v he_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o happen_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n 11._o and_o phariseis_n you_o blind_a guide_n you_o paint_a grave_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n certain_o balaam_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n 24._o yet_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n 11._o and_o bliss_v the_o people_n of_o god_n caiphas_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n err_v yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o seal_n although_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o lead_n yet_o it_o geve_v a_o perfect_a print_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o live_v not_o well_o yet_o they_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o say_v well_o 6._o the_o manichée_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v not_o well_o yet_o outward_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o live_v well_o but_o these_o unto_o who_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o neither_o bliss_n the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v god_n truth_n 7._o nor_o geve_v any_o print_n of_o good_a life_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n nor_o say_v well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v nor_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n live_v well_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la crimina_fw-la detersit_fw-la nec_fw-la filiorum_fw-la culpam_fw-la correxit_fw-la canis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o that_o neither_o regard_v to_o rule_v himself_o nor_o have_v wash_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o correct_v the_o faâ—ltes_n of_o his_o child_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o filthy_a dog_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o corruption_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n 22._o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o
shakinge_a and_o terroure_n of_o your_o swearde_n have_v also_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o slay_v and_o fill_v your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o such_o grief_n that_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o so_o civil_a and_o courteous_a a_o name_n we_o call_v you_o our_o adversary_n for_o find_v you_o arm_v with_o swearde_n and_o fiere_fw-la and_o imbrue_v with_o our_o blood_n we_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v you_o some_o other_o name_n that_o i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o have_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o as_o your_o friend_n upon_o your_o credit_n have_v beléeve_v i_o say_v it_o not_o neither_o of_o ambition_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o nor_o of_o malice_n but_o force_v thereto_o by_o your_o importunity_n and_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o you_o do_v i_o the_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v i_o come_v vaunt_v as_o goliath_n and_o throwinge_v forth_o my_o gloove_n like_o a_o challenger_n and_o proclaiminge_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n wise_a man_n may_v find_v some_o want_n of_o your_o modesty_n for_o who_o so_o avouch_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o say_v that_o you_o both_o have_v be_v deceive_v yourselves_o and_o also_o have_v deceive_v other_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v goliath_n and_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v adventure_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o noble_a david_n to_o conquer_v this_o giante_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o david_n slinge_n in_o your_o hand_n licet_fw-la nor_o david_n stone_n in_o your_o scripp_v and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o work_v great_a mastery_n you_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o lute_n nemo_fw-la and_o timbrelle_n will_v receive_v you_o in_o triumph_n or_o singe_v before_o you_o david_n have_v conquer_v his_o ten_o thousand_o he_o rather_o be_v goliath_n that_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n in_o emperor_n neck_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n a_o wide_a to_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o sound_v out_o these_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n sanctam_fw-la i_o can_v err_v i_o have_v all_o law_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o my_o breast_n i_o be_o above_o as_o general_a council_n i_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v i_o be_v i_o never_o so_o wicked_a i_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v glosa_fw-la i_o be_o all_o and_o above_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n julio_n you_o know_v who_o word_n these_o be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_o express_v and_o lively_a image_n of_o goliath_n that_o goliath_n i_o say_v who_o now_o you_o see_v knockte_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_n down_o not_o with_o force_n of_o worldly_a power_n but_o only_o with_o that_o little_a rough_a despiced_a stone_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a word_n touchinge_v that_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a father_n sometime_o your_o master_n d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o sudden_o fall_v away_o but_o only_o for_o his_o modesty_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v at_o poissy_n in_o that_o worthy_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o that_o realm_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o may_v well_o become_v his_o own_o personne_fw-fr but_o be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v even_o as_o we_o do_v and_o will_v much_o have_v marvel_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n not_o long_o since_o you_o make_v the_o pulpite_n ring_n that_o your_o mass_n andâ—_n all_o other_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v assure_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o undoubted_a continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o doubt_v not_o then_o to_o say_v without_o fear_n of_o controlment_n of_o god_n or_o man_n many_o thousand_o think_v you_o deal_v simple_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o leadde_a to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n dewtie_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o your_o tale_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o simple_a may_v understande_v you_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o your_o so_o large_a talk_n and_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n you_o be_v as_o you_o well_o know_v utter_o able_a to_o avouche_v nothing_o where_o as_o it_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o precise_o avouche_v the_o negative_a and_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o well_o assure_v it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n write_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rea_v himself_o likewise_o upon_o the_o negative_a his_o word_n be_v these_o nemo_fw-la deâ—essorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la 32._o nemo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la poâ—tificum_n hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o arrogante_fw-la name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n s._n augustine_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n 165._o add_v thereto_o by_o a_o negative_a in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v find_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o donatiste_n yet_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n gregory_n be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o goliath_n by_o the_o like_a negative_a you_o m._n hardinge_n yourself_o say_v although_o untrue_o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n besides_o that_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v division_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o call_v you_o either_o goliath_n or_o thersites_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o uncourteous_a name_n you_o say_v i_o take_v presumptuous_o upon_o i_o to_o have_v read_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o only_o because_o i_o say_v you_o in_o these_o case_n can_v allege_v nothing_o and_o why_o so_o can_v no_o man_n descry_v your_o want_n and_o disclose_v your_o untruethe_n without_o presumption_n you_o say_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o your_o side_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o you_o vaunt_v yourself_o of_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o you_o say_v you_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n i_o say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v you_o have_v not_o one_o doctoure_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o saieinge_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o untrue_a that_o your_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v my_o negative_a can_v be_v reproove_v but_o touchinge_v vaunt_n of_o read_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o negative_a so_o much_o offend_v you_o of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o hardly_o turn_v it_o of_o your_o side_n and_o let_v we_o say_v so_o as_o it_o may_v besâ—e_v like_o you_o to_o have_v we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o the_o uulgare_fw-la or_o know_v
so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n 12._o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o or_o with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o his_o porteous_n saint_n who_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o vision_n of_o devil_n with_o other_o like_a childish_a fable_n as_o for_o luther_n yâ—_z doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o school_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o increase_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lie_v and_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o ancient_a counsel_n 83._o and_o sithence_o likewise_o s._n thomas_n and_o certain_a other_o school_n doctor_n have_v call_v it_o sometime_o a_o private_a mass_n but_o not_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o consideration_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n purpose_n rite_n and_o other_o circumstance_n the_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o which_o be_v thing_n accident_n arie_a can_v vary_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n jewel_n a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n call_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n whereat_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o company_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n upon_o better_a advice_n put_v himself_o in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o peculiar_a &_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o say_v in_o certain_a ancient_a council_n and_o in_o the_o school_n doctor_n book_n he_o may_v have_v name_v steven_n gardiner_n and_o albertus_n pigghius_n that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v abuse_n &_o error_n in_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la yet_o will_v he_o not_o i_o trow_v confess_v that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o satan_n here_o m._n hardinge_n stand_v upon_o term_n and_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o even_o such_o be_v their_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v in_o side_n iles_n alone_o without_o company_n of_o people_n only_o with_o one_o boy_n to_o make_v answer_n so_o private_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v thomas_n understand_v the_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o missis_fw-la privatis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la praesens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la minister_n qui_fw-la populi_fw-la totius_fw-la personam_fw-la gerit_fw-la in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v one_o present_n i_o mean_v the_o clerk_n that_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v the_o allegation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o school_n doctor_n be_v all_o of_o very_o late_a year_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nothing_o to_o purpose_n not_o once_o name_n private_a mass_n the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v so_o ancient_a be_v all_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o the_o reatche_n of_o my_o compass_n but_o to_o agree_v upon_o term_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n although_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n that_o we_o call_v the_o common_a or_o public_a mass_n mass_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o whereas_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o without_o distribution_n make_v unto_o other_o that_o we_o call_v the_o private_a mass_n mass_n yea_o although_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v present_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v private_a although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n seem_v to_o take_v these_o word_n private_a and_o common_a first_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o private_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v special_o for_o the_o people_n romanae_fw-la here_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v private_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n against_o this_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o inveâ—gheth_v sore_o in_o his_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o second_o sunday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1560._o as_o he_o intitule_v it_o shunninge_v the_o accustom_a name_n of_o passion_n sunday_n lest_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o usinge_v the_o term_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o which_o sermon_n he_o have_v geather_v together_o as_o it_o wear_v into_o one_o heap_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v find_v write_v in_o derogation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o book_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v impugn_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n how_o small_a occasion_n this_o man_n take_v hold_v at_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o serve_v his_o intemperate_a humour_n of_o speak_v evil_a what_o think_v he_o that_o all_o folk_n be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o day_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v name_v in_o his_o portuise_n so_o may_v he_o soon_o condemn_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v all_o other_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o as_o i_o reckon_v never_o have_v the_o name_n of_o passion_n sunday_n in_o their_o calendar_n or_o use_v of_o speak_v so_o may_v he_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o call_v parasceve_fw-la good_a friday_n or_o the_o italian_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o portuise_n call_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lente_n the_o carnevale_n in_o deed_n the_o portuise_n call_v that_o day_n not_o only_a passion_n sunday_n but_o also_o the_o sunday_n judica_fw-la judica_fw-la and_o take_v the_o one_o name_n to_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o the_o other_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o his_o passion_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v your_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_a as_o you_o surmise_v but_o because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o divise_v by_o yourself_o of_o late_a day_n many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o be_v not_o catholic_a inuective_n i_o make_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o use_v the_o pulpâ—â—e_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o sober_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n have_v thereto_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o privilege_v missa_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v abuse_n and_o error_n cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n although_o he_o pretend_v enemitie_n against_o private_a mass_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o sermon_n and_o discern_v his_o spirit_n shall_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o he_o extend_v his_o whole_a wit_n and_o cunning_a utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o unbloudy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n 23._o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v in_o clement_n their_o scholar_n and_o fellow_n be_v unbloudy_a have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n frequent_v and_o offer_v in_o
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ—_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâ—lestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v â–ª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâ—e_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
at_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v the_o sextine_n there_o or_o lie_v all_o night_n like_a eli_n or_o samuel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o bishop_n have_v no_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n doove_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o tale_n his_o golden_a doove_n than_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_o make_v for_o it_o follow_v immmediat_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o basil_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v commune_v with_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v for_o a_o gold_n smithe_a and_o make_v a_o doove_n of_o pure_a gold_n it_o behoove_v a_o liar_n to_o be_v mindful_a what_o he_o say_v if_o this_o doove_n be_v make_v before_o how_o be_v it_o make_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v before_o how_o can_v it_o then_o hang_v over_o the_o aultare_fw-la or_o how_o can_v basile_n put_v his_o bread_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o bread_n so_o keapte_v in_o the_o doove_n and_o wherein_o or_o where_o be_v the_o other_o third_o part_n keapte_v that_o basile_n thus_o reserve_v purposely_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n term_v it_o to_o be_v inter_v with_o he_o wherein_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n both_o utter_v word_n of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n and_o also_o shameful_o beli_v that_o holy_a father_n and_o doothe_v he_o great_a and_o open_a injury_n it_o be_v but_o fond_o do_v by_o s._n benet_n 24._o as_o gregory_n report_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n breast_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v as_o fond_o do_v of_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n which_o thing_n be_v namely_o forbid_a by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v no_o bre_n ade_fw-ge sacrament_n nor_o wine_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o bury_v it_o and_z as_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n further_o as_o this_o doctor_n saithe_v s._n basile_n have_v this_o dream_n or_o uision_n and_o reserve_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n year_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o story_n continue_a bishop_n there_o seven_o year_n at_o the_o jest_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o will_v have_v be_v after_o seven_o year_n kepinge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a show_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o childish_a fable_n yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n here_o do_v m._n jewel_n with_o his_o consacramentary_n stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yea_o very_o m._n hardinge_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o wilful_o renounce_v god_n know_v truth_n and_o be_v thus_o utter_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v lie_n or_o so_o much_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o he_o thiâ—keth_v himself_o able_a to_o over_o rule_n and_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o fable_n as_o for_o aâ—es_n or_o instrument_n to_o hew_v up_o this_o knot_n we_o need_v none_o every_o child_n may_v see_v 〈…〉_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v itself_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o apoâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o apostle_n sing_v mass_n by_o note_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clerk_n part_n and_o attend_v the_o priest_n amphilochius_n write_v thomas_n beckettes_n life_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v s._n basile_n liâ—th_v all_o night_n in_o the_o uesterie_n he_o hang_v up_o a_o golden_a doove_n first_o and_o make_v it_o afterward_o he_o keep_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seven_o year_n together_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o be_v bury_v or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v be_v inter_v with_o it_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o like_a folly_n and_o fable_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a gordius_n fatale_fw-la knot_n that_o can_v never_o be_v open_v without_o a_o be_v and_o although_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v a_o manifest_a amphilochius_n and_o a_o impudent_a liar_n yet_o i_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o suppressinge_v the_o messalians_n the_o first_o parent_n as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n how_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o himself_o else_o where_o saithe_n berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o that_o heresy_n for_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o article_n he_o write_v thus_o himself_o berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o heresy_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n that_o he_o call_v wicked_a be_v first_o sow_v neither_o by_o the_o messalians_n nor_o by_o berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o messalians_n deum_fw-la who_o amphilochius_n suppress_v be_v heretic_n the_o father_n of_o many_o idle_a swarm_n yet_o remaininge_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o long_a counterfeit_n prayeinge_v s._n augustine_n say_v they_o pray_v so_o much_o or_o so_o fast_o that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n and_o therefore_o become_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n theodoretus_n saithe_v 11._o orationi_fw-la vacantes_fw-la maximam_fw-la diei_fw-la partem_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n and_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tanquam_fw-la conseruatricem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicant_fw-la pigritiam_fw-la they_o high_o commend_v slewthe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o cause_v amphilochius_n be_v the_o archebishop_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n withstand_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o diocese_n and_o letoius_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o zealous_a man_n utter_o consume_v 〈◊〉_d and_o burn_v their_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n term_v it_o their_o den_n of_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o messalians_n not_o the_o open_a maintainer_n of_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o mystical_a supper_n neither_o do_v either_o s._n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n report_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o deed_n theodoretus_n saithe_v they_o have_v certain_a secret_a instruction_n emonge_v themselves_o that_o sacrament_n do_v at_o all_o neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v meaning_n thereby_o aswell_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o which_o error_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o that_o they_o give_v all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o be_v also_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v a_o slander_v and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v increase_v of_o further_a judgement_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 26._o quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a byshoppe_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ireneaeus_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o universal_a power_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v only_o against_o ualentinus_fw-la cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v divise_v sundry_a strange_a heresy_n &_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o trial_n whereof_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o first_o instruct_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o s._n john_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n learning_n polycarpus_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n ever_o allow_v or_o receive_v your_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o yea_o the_o very_a wild_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n only_o by_o hear_v without_o any_o book_n or_o letter_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o heresy_n they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n thus_o irenaeus_n call_v forth_o these_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o rea_v special_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v maximam_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o confound_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o add_v further_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la semper_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o other_o church_n must_v agree_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keapte_v popul_n so_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n 4._o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n without_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o church_n in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n above_o other_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v irenaeus_n say_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr auten_n non_fw-fr sic_fw-la 22._o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o principality_n 3_o but_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v once_o inkendle_v there_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o rent_n but_o live_v still_o under_o the_o swearde_n in_o continual_a persecution_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o ofshavinge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o people_n far_o from_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o principality_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o be_v call_v a_o principal_a and_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o old_a father_n placuit_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v we_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o principal_a cheyre_n or_o church_n 35_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n within_o the_o diocese_n likewise_o paulinus_n unto_o alypius_n dominus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la te_fw-la civibus_fw-la principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la meritò_fw-la collocavit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o principal_a one_o emonge_v his_o citizen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v thus_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o weigh_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o rome_n now_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o iraeneus_n geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o thintent_a to_o uphold_v she_o own_o tradition_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disorder_n the_o bishop_n there_o presume_v now_o to_o entitle_v himself_o 4._o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v 36._o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n therefore_o like_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o keapte_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n primatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o so_o may_v we_o in_o contrary_a wise_n say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v 12._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n say_v ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o error_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o misseunderstandinge_a of_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la which_o by_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—dgement_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bâ—t_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v that_o primatus_fw-la emonge_o the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o 〈…〉_o i_o mean_a for_o any_o superiority_n or_o preferment_n before_o other_o 35._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o he_o write_v esau_n peâ—_n 〈…〉_o primatus_fw-la amisit_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o rise_v pottage_n lose_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈…〉_o johan._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n esau_n primatus_fw-la svos_fw-la non_fw-la propâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o perdidit_fw-la 73._o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n in_o the_o condemnation_n
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o weak_o these_o proof_n hang_fw-mi together_o but_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v very_o vehement_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n that_o every_o man_n both_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o also_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o clear_o and_o open_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n i_o grant_v these_o word_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o much_o exceed_v the_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o m._n hardinge_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v these_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o lie_v or_o else_o will_v rather_o qualify_v they_o with_o a_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a interpretation_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o word_n then_o appear_v there_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o utteringe_v one_o sentence_n be_v find_v clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o invisible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o noman_n can_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o say_v every_o man_n see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n plainâ—ly_o and_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n again_o by_o the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_n that_o the_o people_n both_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n see_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o also_o handle_v and_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o finger_n glosa_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n but_o also_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n in_o deed_n the_o marvelous_a effect_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o dreadful_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v chrysostome_n call_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o inflame_v his_o speech_n with_o rhetorical_a amplification_n and_o heat_n of_o word_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n his_o blood_n gussh_v out_o of_o his_o â—ide_v and_o stream_v and_o flow_v over_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o people_n be_v therewith_o make_v read_v and_o bloody_a this_o avancinge_v and_o ravishinge_v of_o the_o mind_n he_o call_v a_o miracle_n but_o of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o speak_v nothing_o by_o such_o figurative_a and_o fiery_a speech_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v he_o precise_o accord_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n but_o seek_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o and_o inkendle_n his_o hearer_n mind_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathians_n 85._o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o your_o eye_n so_o s._n hierome_n our_o face_n be_v mark_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v tertullian_n we_o be_v wassh_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n baptismo_fw-la so_o s._n gregory_n say_v eundum_fw-la agnum_fw-la johannes_n ostendendo_fw-la esaias_n praevidendo_fw-la abeâ—_n offerendo_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quem_fw-la johannes_n in_o ostensione_n quem_fw-la esaias_n in_o locutione_n hunc_fw-la abel_n significando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o lamb_n by_o pointinge_v esaias_n by_o seeinge_v abel_n by_o offer_v and_o the_o lamb_n that_o john_n heal_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o pointinge_v and_o esaie_n by_o speak_v the_o same_o lamb_n abel_n heal_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o signifieinge_v 16._o these_o saieinge_n and_o other_o like_a be_v vehement_a as_o be_v that_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o as_o m._n harding_n know_v may_v not_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v but_o must_v be_v mollify_v with_o a_o gentle_a construction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n the_o same_o father_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n likewise_o in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la most_o plain_o alludinge_v to_o elias_n 2._o elias_n saithe_v he_o melotem_fw-la quidem_fw-la discipulo_fw-la reliquit_fw-la filius_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendens_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la say_fw-la elias_n quidem_fw-la exutus_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la habens_fw-la ascendit_fw-la elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leafte_v to_o his_o disciple_n eliseus_n his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n report_v when_o he_o ascend_v leafte_v to_o we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n do_v put_v of_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n both_o leafte_n his_o flesh_n to_o we_o and_o also_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n here_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v of_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o us._n by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 148_o contrary_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n or_o his_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v right_o celebrate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n well_o consider_v both_o open_v itself_o and_o also_o geve_v light_n unto_o other_o like_a chrysostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n &_o also_o leafte_v the_o same_o here_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o 2._o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizaeus_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrysostome_n saithe_v tanquam_fw-la maximam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la elizaeus_n melotem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 2._o etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la maxima_fw-la fuit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la omni_fw-la auro_fw-la pretiosioâ—_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la postea_fw-la duplex_fw-la elias_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la sursum_fw-la elias_n &_o deorsum_fw-la elias_n elizaeus_n receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o doubtelesse_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n aboove_o and_o elias_n beneath_o aboove_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n beneathe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrysostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneathe_v as_o he_o saithe_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneathe_v for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n which_o saieinge_v agree_v well_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la not_o substantial_o or_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v elias_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v form_v this_o argument_n elias_n be_v above_o be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n present_v beneath_o in_o his_o coat_n therefore_o by_o chrysostom_n comparison_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n really_n and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 149_o slander_n and_o where_o as_o many_o measuringe_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n believe_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n finite_a can_v by_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o of_o which_o opinion_n m._n jewel_n seem_v to_o be_v himself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v biside_n the_o purpose_n though_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o old_a doctor_n or_o two_o wherein_o they_o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v most_o untrue_o deny_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n hoap_v to_o win_v the_o uictorie_n by_o untrue_n report_n for_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o modesty_n can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o many_o error_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v one_o erroure_n now_o i_o trust_v the_o christian_a reader_n will_v soon_o consider_v how_o soundely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v discharge_v his_o promise_n and_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n uery_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v theodoretus_n only_a except_v in_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o aid_n who_o also_o be_v already_o clear_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o any_o way_n may_v be_v think_v to_o touch_v â–ª_o either_o the_o worshippinge_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n say_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v conclude_v the_o people_n can_v free_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a fantasy_n 1215._o new_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n and_o d._n tonstal_n say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 46â—_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o missarum_fw-la pope_n honorius_n take_v order_n and_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v adoure_v pope_n urbanus_fw-la add_v thereto_o a_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o pope_n clement_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o great_a store_n of_o pardonne_n dominun_n this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n and_o petite_fw-fr degree_n of_o this_o kind_a of_o adoration_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n and_o where_o as_o utter_o to_o abolishe_v this_o adoration_n he_o allege_v great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o true_o consecrate_v thereto_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jacob_n stand_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o conscience_n 9â—_n for_o that_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o laban_n he_o lie_v with_o lia_n in_o steed_n of_o rachel_n god_n neither_o for_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o advowtrie_n because_o he_o mean_v good_a faith_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n rachel_n so_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v christ_n with_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v which_o of_o good_a faith_n he_o think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 60._o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n augustine_n have_v this_o notable_a saieinge_n we_o have_v need_v say_v he_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n changinge_v his_o shape_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n least_o through_o deceit_n he_o lead_v we_o aside_o to_o some_o perniciouse_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o remove_v not_o the_o mind_n from_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n wherein_o each_o man_n lead_v a_o faithful_a life_n there_o be_v no_o peril_n in_o religion_n or_o if_o when_o he_o feign_v himself_o good_a and_o do_v or_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o congruence_n perteine_a to_o good_a angel_n although_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o a_o perilouse_n or_o sickly_a erroure_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o when_o as_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a then_o to_o know_v he_o from_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o go_v after_o he_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n thus_o s._n augustine_n this_o much_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o horroure_n of_o idolatry_n that_o hereof_o rise_v consecration_n m._n hardinge_n think_v may_v easy_o we_o salve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rachel_n and_o lea_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n mystical_a providence_n for_o defence_n of_o open_a erroure_n and_o thus_o teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o rachel_n to_o take_v lea_n and_o to_o honour_n a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o touch_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v no_o god_n thus_o therefore_o they_o say_v 83._o if_o the_o priest_n chance_v to_o forgeate_v to_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o the_o consecration_n without_o wine_n or_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o 3._o then_o wheaten_a flower_n which_o may_v possible_o and_o easy_o happen_v or_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o quantity_n that_o it_o overcome_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n idem_fw-la or_o idem_fw-la if_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o vinegar_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v to_o consecration_n or_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v xiij_o cake_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o consecration_n determine_v only_o upon_o twelve_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v or_o homine_fw-la if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o if_o he_o forgeate_v it_o or_o mind_n it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a defect_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v undoubted_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o folly_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o sundry_a cake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n do_v mind_n only_o and_o precise_o to_o consecrate_v that_o only_a cake_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o say_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o say_v thou_o as_o duns_n say_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_v yea_o further_o he_o say_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v precise_o determine_v to_o consecrate_v only_o the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o the_o cake_n and_o not_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a that_o then_o the_o cake_n be_v whole_a that_o one_o part_n only_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o the_o other_o pope_n gregory_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o know_a advouterer_n or_o fornicatour_n and_o continewe_v still_o in_o the_o same_o qui._n that_o his_o blissinge_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o people_n know_v his_o life_n and_o nevertheless_o hear_v his_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o this_o case_n stand_v the_o simple_a people_n so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n know_v the_o priest_n life_n and_o open_a dealing_v yet_o how_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o secret_a word_n of_o his_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v how_o can_v they_o safe_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o themselves_o see_v well_o it_o can_v be_v 3_o and_o therefore_o have_v divise_v a_o simple_a poor_a help_v of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v 9_o we_o may_v not_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o say_v thomas_n salisburiensis_n 25._o nullus_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la vel_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la sit_fw-la discretus_fw-la debet_fw-la praecisé_fw-fr credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la ritè_fw-la sint_fw-la acta_fw-la omne_fw-la aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la asseret_fw-la de_fw-la creatura_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la creator_n &_o ita_fw-la esset_fw-la idololatria_fw-la noman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v precise_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouche_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o this_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o â—e_v
vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maintain_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n doove_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androwe_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o four_o pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_n in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o 174_o translation_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greek_a of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archebishop_n of_o cantorburie_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pyxis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warn_v be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o cofer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v else_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keepinge_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentious_a as_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o canopy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o short_a a_o â—ale_n can_v avoid_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o what_o so_o ever_o key_n he_o now_o make_v of_o it_o great_a or_o small_a he_o bring_v in_o very_o small_a authority_n and_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a concern_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o all_o this_o question_n stand_v he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o manner_n old_a writer_n but_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o even_o over_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v certain_a may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o solemn_a fable_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n concern_v which_o fable_n for_o a_o very_a childish_a fable_n it_o be_v and_o no_o better_a i_o must_v for_o shortenesse_n refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o thus_o much_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v that_o s._n basile_n after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n immediate_o the_o same_o night_n put_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doove_n that_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o next_o day_n folowinge_v send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o doove_n to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o doove_n i_o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n doove_n be_v a_o doove_n before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o dream_n &_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o privilege_n yet_o lest_o this_o tale_n shall_v pass_v alone_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o s._n basile_n be_v at_o mass_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o doove_n so_o saithe_v this_o amphilochius_n use_v evermore_o to_o rouse_v herself_o over_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o move_v &_o stir_v of_o herself_o hither_o and_o thither_o much_o like_a to_o the_o mathematical_a doove_n that_o architas_n tarentinus_n make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v alone_o if_o this_o golden_a doove_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n &_o life_n this_o tale_n have_v lose_v half_o his_o grace_n again_o pekham_n in_o his_o provincial_n geve_v a_o straight_a commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o pyxe_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v every_o seven_o day_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o putrefaction_n or_o some_o other_o loathsomeness_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o m._n hardinge_n golden_a doove_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n above_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n together_o without_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o golden_a and_o siluern_v doove_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o any_o pyxe_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o doove_n there_o be_v a_o pyxe_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o great_a advantage_n for_o seek_v out_o but_o one_o pyxe_n he_o have_v find_v twenty_o and_o that_o all_o together_o in_o one_o church_n some_o about_o the_o altar_n some_o about_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la and_o some_o else_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o understande_v but_o evermore_o in_o one_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a one_o pyxe_n be_v think_v sufficient_a o_o what_o pain_v m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o furnish_v a_o fable_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v simple_a as_o doove_n in_o obeie_v of_o god_n truth_n .10_o and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o discern_v and_o eschew_v lie_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n the_o hang_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o canopy_n wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n stand_v be_v remoove_v somewhat_o may_v be_v consider_v touchinge_v reservation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o four_o obscure_a and_o late_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n count_v learned_a and_o ancient_a clemens_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrâ—â—_n hierome_n augustine_n hesychius_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v finis_fw-la the_o ten_o article_n transubstantiatio_fw-la of_o accident_n without_v subject_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o uuine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 175_o appear_v nothing_o in_o substance_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n savour_n smell_v colour_n weight_n and_o such_o the_o like_a which_o here_o have_v their_o be_v miraculouse_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n term_v it_o which_o doctrine_n have_v always_o though_o not_o with_o these_o precise_a term_n 176_o begin_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 177_o father_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a
euangelium_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ad_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la salutem_fw-la incarnati_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v nostra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la daunt_v salutem_fw-la judaeorum_n sacramenta_fw-la promittebant_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la iam_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la iam_fw-la venerit_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la pronuntiabatur_fw-la our_o sacrament_n do_v geve_v savation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n promise_v a_o saviour_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o that_o we_o have_v already_o attein_v euerlastinge_a life_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o these_o father_n word_n m._n hardinge_n reason_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o brightness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v secret_o hide_a under_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o secrecy_n nor_o of_o presence_n nor_o of_o absence_n nor_o of_o form_n nor_o of_o element_n nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n of_o any_o sacrament_n nazianzene_n notwithstanding_o he_o maiâ—_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v these_o christus_fw-la bibet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nowm_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v be_v these_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la porus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la discere_fw-la illius_fw-la verò_fw-la docere_fw-la doctrina_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la docenti_fw-la alimenti_fw-la instar_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o drink_n and_o what_o be_v this_o pleasure_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n even_o unto_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n harding_n thus_o to_o conclude_v his_o imagination_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o father_n that_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o secrete_n and_o privy_a be_v the_o catholic_a father_n do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a poenitentiae_fw-la so_o s._n augustine_n say_v quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la as_o many_o as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n feed_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v of_o again_o he_o say_v 45._o videte_fw-la ergo_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la behold_v the_o faith_n stand_a one_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o thing_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o christ_n be_v now_o here_o so_o be_v christ_n then_o there_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o the_o bread_n so_o be_v christ_n then_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o none_o otherwise_o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o nazianzene_n himself_o write_v who_o m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v special_o for_o his_o author_n etc._n these_o be_v his_o word_n pellent_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la altaribus_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la novi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n cvius_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la videntur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la aut_fw-la ascia_fw-la elaboratum_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o contemplationis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la ibi_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o acceptabilia_fw-la offeram_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o holocausta_fw-la quae_fw-la tantò_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quantò_fw-la veritas_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la vmbra_fw-la they_o will_v drive_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o i_o know_v a_o other_o altar_n whereof_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v be_v but_o samplar_n not_o wrought_v by_o hand_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v i_o stand_v and_o offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n exceed_v a_o shadow_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n certain_a father_n use_v the_o word_n figura_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n s._n augustine_n in_o libro_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la prosperi_n say_v thus_o caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la caro_fw-la videlicet_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a utroque_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la visibile_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o we_o receive_v coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o savoure_n of_o wine_n we_o drink_v sooth_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n both_o invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n be_v signify_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n note_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o very_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a and_o likewise_o he_o let_v not_o to_o call_v this_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o covert_o exhibit_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sign_n do_v not_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o show_v a_o distincte_n manner_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v and_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n coover_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v special_o to_o note_v these_o three_o word_n forma_fw-la operta_fw-la and_o inuisibilis_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v i_o hoape_v the_o force_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v soon_o appear_v first_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n who_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o word_n erect_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n forman_n serui_fw-la suscepit_fw-la reason_v then_o as_z m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o shape_v of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o as_o well_o emonge_a the_o philosopher_n as_o also_o emonge_a the_o old_a catholic_a learned_a father_n these_o word_n forma_fw-la and_o species_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n if_o self_n so_o s._n hierome_n imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v 11._o declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n vescerer_fw-la assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la
eusebius_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n that_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dominâ—_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circum_fw-la altar_n 47._o &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n be_v in_o read_v all_o the_o people_n draw_v together_o with_o silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o one_o altar_n alone_o 4._o and_o therefore_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o he_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o eusebius_n saithe_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustum_fw-la &_o magnum_n &_o unicum_fw-la altar_n the_o reverend_n the_o great_a and_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n so_o ignatius_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n â—oâ—i_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o aultare_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o baptismus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la una_fw-la there_o be_v one_o baptism_n and_o one_o table_n so_o likewise_o gentianus_n heruettus_fw-la describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n faith_n thus_o in_o graeâ—orun_n templis_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n idque_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la choro_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n heruettus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o queer_v and_o the_o queer_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o plurality_n of_o mass_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antiâ—â—odorum_n which_o be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a steed_n as_o for_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o surcharge_n unto_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o receive_v without_o danger_n i_o grant_v the_o law_n that_o forbid_v in_o special_a case_n general_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v thiâ—_n i_o say_v may_v well_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o school_n argumentum_fw-la a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a may_v receiuâ—_n exception_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o law_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n of_o divinity_n for_o example_n god_n say_v 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n let_v there_o be_v no_o harlot_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n ibidem_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n while_o thy_o wife_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v aduouterie_n 18._o s._n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o these_o special_a prohibition_n by_o m._n hardings_n rule_n 20._o or_o principle_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o 5._o these_o case_n be_v special_o forbid_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o except_v in_o special_a prohibition_n as_o unlawful_a be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v usury_n to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o harlot_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n if_o thy_o wife_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o special_a prohibition_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_a adultery_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v drunken_a with_o ale_n or_o beer_n for_o only_a wine_n be_v except_v and_o why_o so_o for_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v that_o a_o prohibition_n forbiddinge_a special_a case_n permit_v all_o the_o reaste_n and_o general_o leave_v all_o that_o as_o lawful_a that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o reproove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o general_a rule_n must_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v take_v with_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n jewel_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o begin_v and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o jest_n of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v another_o judge_n accord_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v more_o for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o go_v rather_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o law_n how_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o so_o deadly_a disease_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v both_o profession_n &_o to_o go_v to_o physic_n but_o here_o once_o again_o in_o his_o impatient_a heat_n he_o utter_v his_o inordinate_a and_o unaduised_a choler_n &_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a man_n only_o by_o compare_v other_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o herein_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a defence_n for_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v bliss_v it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o burn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judge_n either_o after_o sentence_n or_o before_o he_o only_o we_o refuse_v 15._o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n that_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lcaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n 16._o and_o pharisy_n and_o we_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o judge_n 17._o unto_o who_o god_n the_o father_n straite_o bid_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la harken_v unto_o he_o 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o only_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o sometime_o untrue_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v not_o always_o stand_v of_o necessity_n as_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a communion_n savinge_v only_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o also_o she_o use_v it_o with_o foul_a disorder_n and_o as_o gelasius_n say_v with_o open_a sacrilege_n and_o use_v only_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o same_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_v onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la use_v only_o one_o communion_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n rather_o delit_v to_o call_v it_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v full_a of_o corner_n mass_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o second_o communion_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n in_o m._n hardinge_n new_a latin_a church_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o mass_n say_v together_o then_o there_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o new_a latin_a church_n likewise_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o old_a touchinge_v this_o new_a latin_a church_n s._n bernarde_n mourn_v and_o complain_v thus_o pauli_n nunc_fw-la ipsi_fw-la
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n â—e_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o â—e_n saithe_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v make_v answer_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o hesychius_n expoundinge_a the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v force_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_n every_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o streatche_v coctum_fw-la and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o sodden_a sacrifice_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n not_o in_o proper_a or_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n signifieingâ—_n otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o open_v the_o whole_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o sort_n chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la conâ—ivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereat_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v this_o saithe_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o one_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o other_o he_o give_v his_o body_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o warrant_n that_o christ_n real_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o he_o twice_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n first_o at_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o untrueth_n and_o folly_n hereof_o be_v easy_o reproove_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o 10._o with_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o question_n onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o one_z and_z two_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v understande_v 223_o ground_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n invisible_o as_o concern_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o intermit_v but_o continue_v always_o for_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v without_o ceasinge_a endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v â—_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o samplar_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o as_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n endure_v in_o heaven_n continual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n to_o feel_v bringinge_v in_o thither_o his_o blood_n as_o hesychius_n saithe_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o that_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o wound_v rend_v and_o tear_v body_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o enduringe_v not_o the_o oblation_n itself_o with_o renewinge_v of_o pain_n and_o sufferance_n continue_v so_o we_o do_v perpetual_o celebrate_v this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o â–ª_o 224_o sacrifice_n command_v so_o to_o do_v until_o his_o come_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n so_o foolishe_o as_o wicked_o scoff_n at_o we_o as_o though_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o so_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o bloody_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o but_o that_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n leafte_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n continual_o endure_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behalf_n continue_v not_o by_o new_a suffering_n but_o by_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v ever_o until_o his_o second_o come_n be_v keep_v amongst_o we_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v for_o we_o procure_v and_o daily_o do_v procure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n say_v m._n hardinge_n when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v rhetorical_o with_o a_o tragical_a description_n of_o a_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o rend_v and_o tear_v body_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o avouch_v constant_o albeit_o without_o the_o word_n or_o witness_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n whereof_o also_o grow_v some_o suspicion_n that_o his_o store_n of_o old_a record_n be_v not_o so_o plenteous_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v thus_o invisible_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n i_o marvel_v he_o saithe_v not_o likewise_o that_o pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o tourmentour_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o this_o company_n christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v and_o without_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n 9_o s._n paul_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sinne._n this_o fable_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v 6._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o live_n so_o he_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o thorneprickte_v naileboarde_n spearepearse_v and_o crucify_a in_o heaven_n i_o think_v noman_n ever_o see_v or_o say_v but_o m._n hardinge_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n 7._o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v it_o s._n paul_n saithe_v semel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la once_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 9_o semel_fw-la introivit_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v for_o ever_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o none_o other_o how_o be_v it_o like_v as_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o once_o teach_v remain_v still_o full_a and_o effectual_a as_o at_o the_o first_o
even_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n effectual_a and_o perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 7_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o live_v still_o that_o he_o may_v still_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o be_v once_o lay_v to_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o clean_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laieinge_n on_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v nec_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la eius_fw-la paenituit_fw-la deum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n obtulit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o beneplacito_fw-la dei_fw-la constat_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la virture_n confistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la reseruatae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la plagae_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la exigant_fw-la pretium_fw-la it_o never_o repent_v god_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o continual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a this_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o blood_n and_o water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o scar_n reserve_v still_o in_o his_o body_n do_v weigh_v the_o price_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n but_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v we_o all_o for_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a people_n for_o foolish_a i_o know_v not_o why_o neither_o be_v it_o think_v a_o wisemannes_n part_n either_o great_o to_o mislike_v other_o man_n wit_n or_o overmuche_o to_o like_v his_o own_o how_o be_v it_o who_o so_o speak_v as_o never_o wiseman_n speak_v and_o yet_o himself_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v think_v m._n harding_n do_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o side_n what_o so_o ever_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n so_o favourable_o to_o behold_v his_o own_o only_a son_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o behold_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v daily_o at_o his_o mass_n he_o can_v not_o well_o excuse_v himself_o of_o open_a wickedness_n notwithstanding_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o say_v he_o we_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n again_o the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v until_o his_o come_n if_o m._n harding_n make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o successor_n for_o these_o title_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o without_o the_o same_o he_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n have_v command_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o make_v and_o continue_v this_o sacrifice_n until_o his_o come_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v show_v either_o when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o commandment_n for_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n be_v worthy_a the_o show_n and_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n without_o commission_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o for_o further_o proufe_v of_o the_o offer_v and_o sacrificinge_v of_o christ_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v my_o remembrance_n to_o recite_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n first_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o bishop_n of_o athenes_n write_v thus_o quocirca_fw-la reverenter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la pontificali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la sacras_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la laudes_fw-la quòd_fw-la hostiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la litet_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primò_fw-la decenter_n exclamans_fw-la tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o reverent_o and_o accord_v to_o his_o bishoply_n office_n after_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n work_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v that_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n and_o worthiness_n crieinge_v out_o first_o unto_o he_o in_o seemly_a wise_a lord_n thou_o have_v command_v thus_o saieinge_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a 225_o father_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n have_v not_o christ_n himself_o so_o command_v when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touchinge_v this_o article_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v his_o scholar_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n easy_o see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o have_v not_o that_o abundance_n of_o store_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n unto_o his_o choice_n for_o dionysius_n have_v no_o token_n or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o clear_o &_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o priest_n extoll_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n beholdinge_v the_o spiritual_a understand_v thereof_o draw_v neâ—re_o to_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o here_o dionysius_n call_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sacrificingâ—_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n hierarch_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n then_o the_o priest_n say_v dionysius_n after_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a song_n excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o pronounce_v these_o word_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o priest_n excuse_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o young_a sophister_n will_v never_o so_o unskilful_o frame_v his_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o respondent_fw-la might_n easy_o say_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la &_o consequens_fw-la for_o what_o order_n or_o sequel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a agree_v together_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v other_o sundry_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v excuse_v his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o not_o this_o only_a that_o he_o imagine_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n basiliâ—_n pray_v thus_o fac_n nos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la offeramus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la make_v we_o meet_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o not_o christ_n thy_o only_a son_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n nazianzene_n saithe_v how_o can_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o other_o reason_n proove_v his_o imagine_a
leave_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o applieinge_v to_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o most_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o and_o devout_o make_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o itself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o his_o 233_o angel_n prayer_n and_o devoute_a service_n he_o besech_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n witness_v domini_fw-la that_o in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tear_n crave_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o deny_v his_o request_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o have_v we_o of_o ignorance_n belie_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o have_v we_o of_o malice_n sclaunder_v it_o but_o plain_o and_o true_o have_v report_v the_o same_o even_o as_o both_o he_o and_o his_o late_a doctor_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v everywhere_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o like_v as_o in_o old_a time_n god_n command_v the_o philistine_n to_o offer_v up_o golden_a mouse_n and_o golden_a hemeroide_n to_o be_v keapte_v for_o ever_o in_o record_v 6._o and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o to_o deny_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n special_o provide_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o adversary_n old_a error_n whereof_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v still_o remain_v in_o sure_a record_v even_o in_o their_o own_o doctor_n book_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v as_o now_o upon_o mislike_n utter_o to_o disclaim_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n amongst_o many_o other_o word_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o shadow_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o case_n saithe_n it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n johannes_n scotus_n one_o of_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n saithe_v plain_o the_o contrary_a non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la sacerdos_n quoque_fw-la not_o only_o god_n distribute_v or_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 26_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v distribute_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a again_o biel_n saithe_v sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la determinare_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la illis_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la praemium_fw-la reddendum_fw-la per_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o meed_n that_o be_v give_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o or_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o thing_n â—e_n proove_v by_o sufficient_a example_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o supremacy_n have_v power_n to_o divide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o pardon_n gevinge_v unto_o some_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o dispenâ—â—nge_v with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o grauntinge_v unto_o some_o pardon_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o saithe_v he_o may_v the_o priest_n dispense_v and_o divide_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o man_n missa_fw-la or_o that_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o some_o steed_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a unto_o they_o unto_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o his_o intention_n and_o again_o missa_fw-la respectu_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o notable_a catholic_a schooleman_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n christi_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la solùm_fw-la semel_fw-la aperuit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o virgin_n marie_n never_o but_o once_o open_v heaven_n but_o the_o priest_n open_v it_o every_o day_n and_o at_o every_o mass_n doctor_n holcote_n saithe_v 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la celebrare_fw-la missam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la r._n est_fw-la applicare_fw-la missam_fw-la johanni_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la johannis_n 〈◊〉_d indigeat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v mass_n principal_o for_o any_o man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o before_o god_n if_o john_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o he_o move_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v one_o mass_n to_o two_o several_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v for_o they_o both_o and_o biel_n saithe_v that_o certain_a 26_o the_o better_a to_o help_v the_o priest_n memory_n teach_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o case_n of_o declenson_n as_o for_o example_n nominatino_n a_o mass_n for_o himself_o genitivus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n dativo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n accusativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o accuser_n vocativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o sinner_n and_o infidel_n ablatiuo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o backebiter_n and_o sclaunderer_n of_o these_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o catholic_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n universal_o teach_v by_o holcote_n in_o england_n by_o uincentius_n in_o spain_n by_o biel_n in_o france_n by_o angelus_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o by_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o grow_v such_o merchandise_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n as_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a surmise_n show_v himself_o little_a to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o heat_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o he_o like_v and_o so_o to_o spice_n his_o error_n both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o with_o malice_n but_o for_o resolution_n hereof_o and_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o appli_v unto_o each_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n s._n john_n saithe_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 5._o s._n augustine_n say_v holocaustum_fw-la dominiâ—ae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la roman_n quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la then_o doothe_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o saithe_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n siclo_fw-la sancto_fw-la comparandus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o the_o holy_a siâ—le_n we_o must_v buy_v christ_n that_o may_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sickle_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o bring_v faith_n as_o
the_o price_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 3._o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vnumquenque_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sinne._n which_o propitiation_n come_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o man_n not_o by_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n finis_fw-la the_o xx._n article_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n jewel_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n 234_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o crosse._n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n this_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n 235_o 11._o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n only_o but_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n sheddinge_a the_o self_n same_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseechinge_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n 83._o or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a operato_fw-la and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v referringe_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o breakinge_v and_o sheddinge_a be_v in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v expedient_a for_o man_n behoof_n represent_v show_v and_o recommend_v to_o memory_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v 236_o commandment_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n â–ª_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a stop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operans_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a so_o be_v they_o not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o have_v be_v late_o divise_v by_o certain_a new_a scholastical_a doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v yet_o well_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o divise_n nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o work_n 2._o and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o innocentius_n â—_o â–ª_o rather_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o priest_n himself_o likewise_o about_o these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la they_o have_v make_v much_o a_o dooâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v scotus_n and_o biel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gerson_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o pigghius_n saithe_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n gropper_n of_o colaine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o work_n or_o that_o any_o work_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mastery_n to_o make_v all_o these_o contrary_a resolution_n agree_v in_o one_o 4._o thus_o it_o fare_v evermore_o where_o as_o man_n shoot_v without_o a_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o if_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n 19_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o council_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o word_n my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o true_a but_o if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v mainetein_v this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o blush_v at_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o shun_v and_o to_o shift_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o day_n the_o like_a folly_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o be_v then_o reproove_v and_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o allow_v doctor_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 19_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o wilful_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la chrysostome_n saithe_v 20._o mulieres_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la pveri_fw-la pro_fw-la magna_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la euangelia_fw-la weeman_n and_o young_a child_n for_o great_a safety_n hang_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o neck_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v save_v they_o from_o all_o mishap_n 43._o not_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la homâ—â—em_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râ—maininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n â–ª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ—_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâ—er_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o 23._o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o can_v imagine_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v plain_o for_o as_o now_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n of_o purpose_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o simple_a people_n suffer_v to_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o plain_a for_o brief_o to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a unlearned_a people_n may_v not_o know_v mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o plain_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n that_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schooledoctour_n write_v thus_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la 30._o ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la organicis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la parâ—ium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la dimensivam_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o bitweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o natural_a body_n for_o such_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n have_v they_o divise_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o proportion_n of_o body_n nor_o distance_n of_o part_n he_o be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a nor_o round_o nor_o broad_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o head_n his_o foot_n be_v all_o in_o one_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a proportion_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v naâ—leâ—_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stagger_v hereat_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n this_o matter_n be_v overlookte_a and_o consider_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o these_o word_n say_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la pes_fw-la &_o nasus_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v glosa_n that_o where_o as_o the_o part_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o christ_n foot_n and_o his_o nose_n be_v both_o together_o but_o i_o can_v â—â—leeve_v that_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o their_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v sometime_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n sometime_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n sometime_o accident_n must_v be_v substance_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o of_o night_n they_o make_v day_n and_o of_o day_n they_o make_v night_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o late_o be_v in_o high_a room_n and_o as_o it_o befelle_v sometime_o unto_o they_o that_o enterprise_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o language_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o buildinge_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o agree_v well_o and_o thorough_o of_o the_o way_n here_o m._n hardinge_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n have_v interlard_v a_o long_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n first_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n again_o by_o the_o tenoure_n and_o force_v of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o christ_n body_n once_o depart_v away_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nomore_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v round_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o master_n further_o he_o saithe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o avouch_v by_o scripture_n without_o word_n and_o by_o doctor_n without_o name_n afterward_o he_o keep_v great_a mute_n about_o quality_n and_o quantity_n how_o far_o the_o colour_n or_o savoure_n or_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o into_o how_o small_a mite_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v crom_v for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n body_n continewe_v in_o it_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o comfortable_a and_o a_o savery_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n traveil_v far_o and_o deep_o with_o great_a study_n s._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v understande_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o saithe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o a_o resemblance_n bytweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o example_n as_o water_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o body_n so_o by_o resemblance_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a by_o material_a bread_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o like_a resemblance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feadde_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o convenient_a likeness_n there_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o such_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n can_v m._n hardinge_n imagine_v herein_o to_o further_a his_o fantasy_n wherein_o be_v his_o accident_n like_v unto_o christ_n body_n or_o wherein_o be_v christ_n body_n like_a unto_o his_o accident_n â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n live_v so_o by_o christ_n body_n as_o our_o body_n live_v by_o accident_n if_o he_o leave_v this_o resemblance_n of_o feed_v and_o nourishinge_v what_o other_o resemblance_n can_v he_o find_v o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v if_o for_o m._n hardinge_n simple_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o for_o this_o article_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v utter_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o general_n council_n and_o anciente_a father_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o only_o certain_a vain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 1â—_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v alleâ—ginge_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o nothing_o
ought_v to_o have_v remain_v until_o the_o morning_n reservation_n and_o likewise_o of_o manna_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a and_o know_v place_n of_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 76._o audio_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicant_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la fit_a christus_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la immutabitur_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la gratia_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v tell_v i_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o case_n portion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v of_o no_o virtue_n to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a that_o thus_o say_v for_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o other_o neither_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o quickeninge_v or_o life_n gevinge_v grace_n abide_v still_o in_o it_o by_o this_o sayinge_v of_o cyrillus_n we_o see_v that_o he_o account_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a madness_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a mystery_n do_v by_o consecration_n once_o consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o give_v life_n 250_o construction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v 250_o very_o even_a so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n continewe_v not_o corrupt_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o slanderous_a tragedy_n we_o have_v not_o cut_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v foresaken_v the_o dangerous_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n who_o company_n god_n by_o special_a word_n have_v will_v we_o to_o foresake_n for_o thus_o the_o almighty_a saithe_n unto_o we_o o_o my_o people_n come_v out_o from_o she_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o partetaker_n of_o her_o sin_n jest_n you_o take_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n the_o matter_n of_o reservation_n be_v only_o past_v on_o and_o utter_o impertinente_fw-la and_o nothing_o belonginge_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n have_v use_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o digression_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o whole_a article_n without_o name_n of_o any_o doctor_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n be_v reserve_v how_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n â—_o and_o origen_n among_o other_o godly_a father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o differ_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n cyrillus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o crumb_n nor_o of_o quantity_n nor_o of_o quality_n nor_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n nor_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o the_o abide_v or_o departure_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n therefore_o this_o holy_a father_n neither_o reprove_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o charge_v we_o as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v with_o any_o madness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v account_n he_o mad_a and_o twice_o mad_a that_o will_v so_o mad_o raâ—ke_v his_o word_n to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n concern_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o sometime_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n untouched_a these_o portion_n so_o remaininge_v the_o godly_a father_n that_o then_o be_v think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n but_o rather_o reserve_v they_o until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n know_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o messalian_a monk_n repine_v hereat_o and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o so_o long_o continâ—we_v holy_a cyrillus_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n continew_v still_o as_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_o report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o that_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o he_o call_v the_o quickeninge_v grace_n continue_v stil._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n &_o power_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o from_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o continue_v still_o without_o change_n even_o so_o must_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n woork_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o one_o and_o continewe_v stil._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o likewise_o only_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o quickeninge_v grace_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o praesentiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la 5._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la aquas_fw-la plenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imagine_v this_o water_n to_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fiere_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o one_o hour_n or_o two_o but_o last_v &_o continue_v stil._n so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v arca_n testamenti_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la capta_fw-la virtutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la svae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la the_o ark_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v a_o way_n by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a holiness_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o either_o think_v or_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o enclose_v either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o bâ—naventura_n saithe_v 3._o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o the_o opinion_n that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o maintain_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o error_n and_o this_o sentence_n allow_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o say_v gratia_n est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n finis_fw-la the_o xxiii_n article_n whether_o a_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n whereas_o m._n jewel_n impute_v this_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o side_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o next_o
article_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o teach_v universal_o of_o all_o as_o a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o christian_a people_n to_o believe_v how_o agree_v he_o with_o himself_o sayinge_v after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o number_n of_o article_n the_o same_o none_o except_v to_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n question_n then_o shall_v this_o article_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o al._n for_o the_o high_a and_o great_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o of_o universal_a teachinge_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n somewhat_o mislike_v his_o catholic_a master_n and_o think_v it_o now_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o if_o this_o asseveration_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n &_o great_a doctor_n be_v so_o vile_a then_o vile_a be_v they_o that_o first_o divise_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o he_o may_v so_o light_o recante_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o fellow_n of_o villainy_n without_o blame_n how_o be_v it_o one_o good_a excuse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v nor_o count_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o key_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v measure_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o fear_v i_o very_o few_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n will_v prove_v catholic_a and_o yet_o the_o first_o divisour_n and_o setter_n forth_o and_o maintainer_n hereof_o take_v this_o evermore_o for_o a_o principal_a key_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o stand_v yet_o be_v they_o evermore_o account_v both_o as_o universal_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o as_o catholic_a for_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o constante_n in_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v it_o for_o lock_n or_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v lockte_v up_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v either_o have_v teach_v it_o as_o great_a number_n have_v do_v or_o else_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o as_z m._n hardinge_n doothe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v maintain_v so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a or_o no_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v protest_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o speech_n that_o they_o have_v use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o vile_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o utter_v they_o without_o horror_n first_o of_o all_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la primùm_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la cane_n desinit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la hoc_fw-la derogat_fw-la veritati_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n streigthway_n depart_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o utter_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o derogation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o this_o doctoure_n be_v catholic_n or_o no._n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o his_o dream_n benè_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n o_o thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v full_o well_o of_o mâ—e_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la a_o angelical_a doctoure_n for_o that_o in_o learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o so_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o doctor_n and_o be_v account_v most_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la custodierit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o must_n 6._o vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la animal_n comederit_fw-la illud_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la dies_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la who_o so_o keep_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n well_o and_o due_o and_o a_o mous_a or_o any_o other_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n saithe_v must_n comedens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o mouse_n eatinge_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n saithe_v thus_o 1._o quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponantur_fw-la species_n sieve_n in_o mundo_fw-la loco_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o immundo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_fw-la ventre_fw-fr muris_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramento_n some_o say_v where_o so_o ever_o the_o form_z be_v lay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a place_n or_o in_o a_o foul_a or_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o saithe_v si_fw-mi canis_n vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integraâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la â—raiâ—ceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o swine_n gerson_n say_v 4._o brutum_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la quia_fw-la sumit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o receive_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v bonaventura_n like_v better_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o more_o agréeinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v e._n both_o with_o civil_a honesty_n and_o also_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la honestior_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la peter_n lombarde_n the_o master_n of_o all_o catholic_a conclusion_n one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o mammeringe_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v touch_v the_o same_o 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la must_n vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v or_o what_o eat_v it_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v i_o know_v it_o not_o notwithstanding_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o sanè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la à _fw-la brutis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la non_fw-la sumitur_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v reverse_a and_o not_o think_v catholic_a for_o the_o great_a faculty_n of_o parise_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la herein_o the_o master_n be_v not_o allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a determination_n this_o doctrine_n hitherto_o appear_v right_o good_a and_o catholic_a touchinge_v such_o case_n as_o herein_o may_v happen_v antoninus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o florence_n write_v thus_o 3_o si_fw-mi must_n aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la animal_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n throwgh_n negligence_n of_o keepinge_v let_v the_o keeper_n throwgh_n who_o be_v negligence_n it_o happen_v be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v in_o or_o about_o the_o aultare_fw-la but_o peter_n of_o palus_n say_v the_o mouse_v entrails_n must_v be_v draw_v and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v squaimishe_a to_o receive_v it_o must_v reverent_o be_v say_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v entrails_n may_v in_o no_o
wise_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o pool_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n sometime_o use_v a_o flee_v that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o fervent_a zele_n saithe_v he_o that_o his_o stomach_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o horror_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o special_o if_o the_o man_n be_v fastinge_a so_o s._n hugh_n of_o clunice_n much_o commend_v goderanus_fw-la a_o priest_n for_o receivinge_v the_o like_a portion_n cast_v up_o again_o by_o a_o leper_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o s._n laurence_n gridyâ—on_n be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a hitherto_o antoninus_n and_o for_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o yâ—_z side_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la evomi_fw-la glosa_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v up_o again_o i_o protest_v again_o as_o before_o the_o very_a blasphemy_n &_o lothesomnesse_n hereof_o unto_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v untolerable_a neither_o will_v i_o have_v use_v this_o unpleasant_a rehearsal_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o behoove_v each_o man_n to_o know_v how_o deep_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o what_o villainy_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v &_o maintain_v in_o school_n in_o church_n by_o the_o schooledoctour_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o preacher_n by_o bishop_n by_o general_a council_n and_o by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o very_a castle_n and_o fort_n of_o faith_n 3._o yet_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a asseveration_n and_o be_v never_o count_v catholic_n these_o be_v the_o imp_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o like_a as_o ixion_n in_o steed_n of_o lady_n juno_n have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o cloud_n beget_v centauros_fw-la that_o be_v monstrous_a &_o ougle_n form_z of_o half_a a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n join_v together_o even_o so_o these_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n companieinge_v with_o theirâ—owne_a light_n and_o cloudy_a fantasy_n have_v bring_v forth_o these_o strange_a ougle_n deform_v shape_v in_o religion_n loathsome_a to_o remember_v and_o monstrous_a to_o behold_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n what_o so_o ever_o a_o mouse_n worm_n or_o beast_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a sustein_v no_o violence_n injury_n ne_o villainy_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gnaw_v bite_v or_o eat_v of_o worm_n or_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o appear_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v deny_v 251_o father_n because_o it_o cease_v through_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o hold_a opinion_n 252_o article_n which_o alsâ—_n only_o be_v break_v and_o chaw_v of_o the_o receiver_n the_o accident_n by_o miracle_n remaininge_v without_o substance_n in_o such_o case_n happeninge_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o keep_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o uncredible_a the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o permit_v doctrine_n either_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o return_v as_o before_o consecration_n doctrine_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o command_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o become_v a_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o serve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o use_n it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v unto_o etc._n the_o grave_a authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o balance_n for_o this_o judgement_n in_o weighinge_a this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la by_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a miracle_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n make_v itself_o away_o from_o some_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n ere_fw-we they_o have_v do_v their_o due_a penance_n one_o as_o he_o tell_v there_o thinkinge_v to_o have_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o other_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o open_v the_o same_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n find_v that_o he_o hold_v ash_n and_o thereof_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cùm_fw-la negaâ—ur_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n depart_v away_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n body_n likewise_o do_v away_o in_o case_n of_o negligence_n villainy_n and_o profanation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o shift_v here_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o miserable_a inconvenience_n innocentius_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o say_v the_o mouse_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o but_o rather_o he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o mouse_n come_n geat_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n this_o doctor_n judgement_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v before_o other_o and_o think_v it_o best_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n but_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v go_v as_o they_o say_v by_o consecration_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o mouse_n must_v needs_o eat_v the_o show_n and_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o feed_v but_o nothing_o be_v strange_a to_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o show_v and_o accident_n can_v nourish_v what_o be_v it_o then_o wherewith_o the_o mouse_n be_v nourish_v m._n hardinge_n answer_v perhaps_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o miracle_n suffer_v the_o bread_n to_o return_v again_o to_o feed_v the_o mouse_n or_o else_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o saithe_v further_a perhaps_o god_n woork_v a_o other_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n geve_v the_o very_a accident_n of_o bread_n strengthe_n to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n thus_o these_o man_n have_v divise_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o feed_v mouse_n with_o miracle_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v over_o much_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v oversee_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o so_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v drunken_a by_o a_o miracle_n here_o we_o see_v m._n harding_n answer_v only_o by_o perhaps_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o may_v say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v his_o doctrine_n hold_v no_o certainty_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v we_o may_v geve_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o tâ—le_n nor_o take_v it_o for_o catholic_a s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v make_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mouse_n can_v eâ—te_v christ_n body_n nor_o that_o christ_n conveigh_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v again_o nor_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v lapsis_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n only_o he_o saithe_v god_n give_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o that_o miracle_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n his_o grace_n be_v so_o depart_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o hand_n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v utter_o nothing_o to_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n notwithstanding_o hâ—_n think_v it_o good_a so_o in_o this_o article_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o pass_v over_o any_o article_n without_o a_o doctoure_n the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n agree_v together_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o receiveâ—_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n into_o his_o belly_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o contrariwise_o tell_v we_o and_o hold_v it_o likewise_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o
godly_a yet_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n glosa_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n teruntur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_z of_o the_o bread_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n streigth_z way_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o saithe_v not_o perhaps_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o hugo_n a_o great_a schooledoctour_n such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o deny_v 13._o saithe_v thus_o quando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quando_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o percipiendo_fw-la deficit_fw-la deinceps_fw-la corporalis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la while_o thou_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o hand_n 2._o christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o while_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o thy_o mouth_n christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o â–ª_o but_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v further_o and_z thy_o bodily_a sense_n begin_v to_o fail_v 4._o thou_o may_v no_o long_o take_v for_o bodily_a presence_n thus_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o mouse_n mayâ—_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o man._n such_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o geve_v some_o certain_a resolution_n in_o this_o uncertain_a and_o doubteful_a doctrine_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v elorious_a &_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o this_o difference_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o sacrament_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o mouse_n or_o other_o worm_n may_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a corruptible_fw-fr element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—â—_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la cibus_fw-la grandium_fw-la cresce_fw-la &_o manducabis_fw-la me_fw-it i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o again_o he_o saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la 26._o in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n saithe_v â—_o magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n &_o noster_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la this_o great_a loaâ—e_fw-it meaning_n thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n this_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o angel_n receive_v it_o so_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v 8._o so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o miso_n and_o brute_n beast_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o brute_n beast_n have_v no_o portion_n and_o if_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a doubtelesse_a they_o will_v say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o to_o his_o fellow_n o_o curui_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n o_o you_o that_o lie_v groovelinge_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o thing_n aboove_o finis_fw-la the_o xxiiii_o article_n of_o individwm_fw-la vagum_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o hoc_fw-la point_v in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o judgement_n m._n jewel_n right_a meaning_n and_o plain_a christian_a people_n 2._o who_o through_o god_n grace_n have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n to_o believe_v lieinge_v believe_v very_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n iâ—_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o that_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o follow_v your_o genevian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n deceive_v by_o that_o you_o teach_v they_o hoc_fw-la to_o point_n the_o bread_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o untruth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v very_o present_a communion_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o at_o your_o communion_n but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n not_o worth_a appoint_n as_o for_o your_o some_o say_v who_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o point_n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la first_o learn_v you_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o who_o so_o eâ—er_v they_o be_v handle_v they_o as_o you_o list_v therewith_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v never_o a_o deal_n how_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o that_o saie_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v himself_o we_o kâ—â—we_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v thereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n cranmer_n peter_z martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n only_o utter_v some_o part_n of_o his_o choler_n against_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v geâ—evians_n and_o vaunt_v much_o his_o own_o learning_n as_o learned_a man_n seldom_o use_v to_o do_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n saithe_v utter_o nothing_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o light_o any_o doubt_n that_o amass_v &_o trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o their_o fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n presuppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o position_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o purporte_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o they_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_a mean_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o â—aine_a accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o shall_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o error_n be_v much_o worse_a and_o far_o more_o unsensible_a than_o the_o former_a if_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o â—e_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o but_o this_o saithe_n holcote_n be_v vain_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o exposition_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o virtue_n or_o force_v in_o consecration_n or_o rather_o there_o shall_v be_v consecration_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o consecration_n without_o consecration_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n they_o have_v build_v up_o their_o whole_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o all_o together_o doctor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o so_o light_o and_o so_o disdainful_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o answer_n otherwise_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o thing_n
psalm_n 39_o coloss._n 3_o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 98._o hebrae_fw-la 6._o actor_n 9_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustochi_n chrysost._n in_o marcum_n homil._n 14._o epist._n 120._o ca._n 21._o in_o psal._n 21._o the_o .170_o untruth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a interpretation_n m._n harding_n add_v â—t_a of_o his_o own_o philippen_n 2._o hebrae_fw-la 2._o ephesi_n 1._o actor_n 13._o roman_n 10._o actor_n 4._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 22._o augustin_n in_o eundem_fw-la psalm_n it._n augustin_n domini_fw-la quinta_fw-la post_fw-la trinita_n sermo_n 1._o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o well_o consider_v for_o the_o heathen_n never_o woorship_v bacchus_n and_o ceres_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la iwenalis_n de_fw-fr coâ—se_fw-fr do_v â—_o can._n noâ—_n auten_o auten_o by_o this_o word_n form_n s._n augustine_n mean_v the_o substance_n and_o kind_a of_o bread_n bread_n the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n li._n 3._o council_n nicen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 10._o bertramus_n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la ca._n 26._o the_o .171_o untruth_n for_o theodoretus_n say_v manent_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la by_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o must_v be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n dialo_n 2._o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 2._o inconfusus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la illa_fw-la â–ª_o quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 164._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 3._o augustin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n li._n 3._o augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichae_n li._n 19_o c._n 15._o hilari_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z li._n 6._o johan._n 6._o origen_n in_o nuâ—er_n homil._n 23._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la chriâ—â—â—â—â—_n li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o augustin_n in_o eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la to_o worship_n baptism_n anno_fw-la dominâ—_n 1215._o tonst_n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n sacramen_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la foe_fw-mi 46â—_n extra_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la clemen_n li._n 3._o tiâ—_n 16._o si_fw-mi dominun_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9â—_n a_o very_a simplâ—_n defence_n of_o manifest_a idolatry_n even_o so_o the_o idolater_n think_v their_o idol_n of_o good_a faith_n to_o be_v very_o god_n â—â—â—hi_fw-la 60._o doubt_n touchinge_v consecration_n thom._n par_fw-fr 3._o q._n 83._o johan._n de_fw-fr burgo_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la cerson_n contra_fw-la floretum_n lib._n 4._o extra_n de_fw-fr celebra_fw-la missar_n de_fw-fr homine_fw-la summa_fw-la angelica_n eucharistia_n 26._o dist._n 81._o si_fw-mi qui._n thom._n in_o lib._n 3_o senten_n dist._n 9_o thomas_n salisburien_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la cap._n 25._o arnob._n li._n 3._o gene._n 29._o johan._n 6._o sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la martini_n augustin_n in_o johan._n tracta_fw-la â—_o theophilus_n contra_fw-la autolycum_n lib._n 1._o reservation_n cyprianus_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la clemens_n epist._n 2._o origen_n cyril_n in_o levi._n ho._n â—_o hieronym_n 1._o corin._n 11._o augustin_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o hesychius_n in_o levi._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o ca._n 25._o council_n matiscon_n 2._o cap_n 6._o gabriel_n â—iel_fw-fr lectione_n 26._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la â–ª_o sermo_n 5._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusâ—icum_fw-la basilius_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n euseb._n li._n 6._o c._n 44._o ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la esai_n â—_o esai_n 1._o bernardus_n de_fw-fr conuersione_n pauli_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n in_o council_n braccaren_n 3._o can_v 5._o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n de_fw-fr con_n dist._n 2._o presbyter_n in_o glosa_n in_o sexâ—a_fw-la synodo_fw-la constantinop_n ca._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n guliel_n linwood_n li._n 3_o de_fw-la custodia_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o regum_fw-la 18._o â—â—seb_fw-mi li._n 6._o ca._n 44_o canopy_n not_o commendable_a ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la gerson_n contra_fw-la floretum_n li._n 4._o council_n aurelian_a de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2_o presbyter_n in_o glosa_n council_n lateranen_n sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3._o can._n 20._o council_n bracaren_n 3._o ca._n 5._o extra_n de_fw-fr celebratio_fw-la missarun_n sanè_fw-la guliel_n linwood_n li_n 3._o de_fw-la custodia_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o 172._o untruth_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o vasis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la continetur_fw-la let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n philip._n 4._o the_o .173_o untruth_n for_o both_o be_v figure_n both_o type_n both_o sign_n nazian_n saiethe_v figura_fw-la figurae_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n paschate_n christ_n will_v say_v in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n matthae_n 15._o â—â—urand_n li._n 2._o exodi_fw-la 25._o &_o 27._o 2._o samuel_n 7._o 1._o paralipoman_n 28._o esai_n 55._o rom._n 1._o gene._n 31._o chrysostom_n in_o genes_n hom_n 57_o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioâ—_n chenum_fw-la hom_n 60._o 60._o before_o it_o waâ—_n the_o honour_v of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o religion_n a_o vain_a childish_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n here_o be_v doove_n in_o doede_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrament_n â–ª_o doove_n the_o 174â—_n untrueth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o no_o where_o else_o mâ—tthae_fw-la .10_o transubstantiatio_fw-la the_o .175_o untrueth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o as_o shall_v appear_v appear_v untruth_n 2d_o before_o the_o .176_o untrueth_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o beleeâ—ed_n nor_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v the_o .177_o untrueth_n this_o kind_a of_o real_a and_o material_a change_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o father_n cuthbert_n tonstallus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n li._n 1._o pa._n 45._o gabriel_n biel_n de_fw-fr canon_n lect_v 40._o scotus_n in_o â–ª_o 4._o senten_n this_fw-mi 11._o q._n 2._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o corin._n â—_o 1._o corin._n 10._o augustin_n in_o levitt_n quaest_a 57_o deuteron_n 12._o augustin_n contraâ—_n adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o luc._n 22._o 1._o corin._n 11._o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o anno._n 1215._o council_n florentinum_n sessione_n ultima_fw-la bread_n remain_v gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutychem_n chrysost._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monach._n theodoretus_n dialogo_fw-la primo_fw-la augustin_n ad_fw-la infaâ—es_fw-la citatur_fw-la â—â—eda_fw-la 1._o coriâ—_n 10._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o no_o sacram._n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o this_o example_n m._n hardinge_n fight_v against_o himself_o natura_fw-la ephes._n 5._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n in_o johan._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 42._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr virtutib_n &_o vitijs_fw-la homi_fw-la 5._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o ambros._n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la myster_n ca._n 4._o abros_fw-mi de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la myster_n cap._n 3._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 8._o gregorius_n nyssen_n in_o vita_fw-la moseos_fw-la gregor_n nyss._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it baptismate_fw-la origen_n in_o matthae_n cap._n 15._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o natura_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la augustin_n in_o johaâ—_n tractatu_fw-la 21._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n serm_v 14._o â—eda_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10._o origen_n in_o cantiâ—â—_n hom_n 2._o ambr._n â—â—orin_o 5._o augustin_n ad_fw-la quoduuldeum_fw-la epistola_fw-la leonis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—onen_fw-mi augustum_fw-la augustin_n ad_fw-la quodâ—â—â—â—deum_fw-la tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib_n 4._o omnipotentìa_fw-la verbi_fw-la leo_fw-la sermo_n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d omnipotentia_fw-la chrysost._n in_o epiâ—tol_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 4._o totam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la beda_n in_o octaviâ—_n epiphaniae_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o ca._n omne_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—â—que_fw-la this_o place_n be_v countrefeite_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la untruth_n stand_a in_o false_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v appear_v accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la maximin_n li._n 3._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la cap._n 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 3._o creatura_fw-la solennis_n &_o nota_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o ambros._n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la colossen_n cap._n 1._o philippen_n 2._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o ca._n 6._o augustin_n epist._n 23._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o ambros._n